the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
conscience_n be_v not_o black_a or_o pale_a through_o guilt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 2.15_o now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o unjust_a aspersion_n thus_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n talk_v of_o ston_a he_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o john_n 10_o 32._o and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plead_v why_o be_v you_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n be_v it_o because_o we_o convince_v of_o sin_n we_o inform_v of_o duty_n we_o labour_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sin_n though_o aristotle_n make_v the_o affect_a vain_a glorious_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n self_n his_o fault_n second_o when_o there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n that_o under_o specious_a and_o fair_a word_n will_v draw_v away_o their_o people_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o justify_v themselves_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v very_o frequent_o in_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o regard_v other_o foundation_n than_o he_o have_v lay_v and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n especial_o 2_o corinth_n 11.22_o 23._o he_o do_v at_o large_a reckon_v up_o both_o his_o excellency_n and_o also_o his_o indefatigable_a suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a glory_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o disesteem_a who_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v paul_n contemptible_a and_o this_o make_v he_o exalt_v himself_o three_o when_o their_o be_v a_o undermine_a or_o open_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o common_a herein_o also_o we_o see_v how_o man_n far_o from_o any_o pride_n and_o wild_a fire_n have_v be_v zealous_o inflame_v numb_a 16.3_o there_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o fact_n provoke_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o far_o from_o self-seeking_a and_o revenge_v if_o these_o man_n die_v a_o common_a death_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o and_o immediate_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o all_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o those_o that_o do_v sinful_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o other_o god_n throw_v they_o low_o than_o other_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o cast_v they_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n so_o gift_v or_o gracious_a a_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o vindication_n when_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v shake_v four_o in_o these_o two_o general_a case_n which_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o debasement_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v upon_o god_n himself_o then_o it_o be_v no_o modesty_n or_o humility_n to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a utility_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o people_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v so_o much_o about_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v applause_n or_o have_v any_o carnal_a design_n no_o he_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v or_o lead_v aside_o in_o damnable_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o not_o we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v off_o but_o now_o here_o be_v caution_n in_o such_o self-justification_n first_o we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o paul_n in_o this_o very_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o mouth_n that_o breathe_v in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 12.6_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a convince_a way_n when_o what_o we_o say_v be_v still_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o our_o part_n to_o our_o ability_n more_o than_o to_o christ_n himself_o second_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v we_o seek_v not_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o way_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v christ_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n joh._n 8.15_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o oh_o admirable_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o have_v and_o press_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o desire_v add_v though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n cor._n 1.2_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v we_o as_o you_o please_v yet_o if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o my_o debasement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o not_o voluntary_o even_o compel_v to_o it_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o suffering_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n you_o have_v compl_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o can_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o it_o he_o will_v especial_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o paul_n modesty_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_n be_v to_o relate_v some_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o no_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o silent_a all_o that_o while_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o god_n give_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n he_o fill_v the_o person_n with_o much_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o and_o thus_o john_n the_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n belove_v by_o christ_n name_v he_o john_n himself_z do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n use_v of_o instrustion_n to_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n ever_o seduce_v you_o so_o as_o to_o contemn_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o marvel_v the_o devil_n assault_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n to_o batter_v down_o his_o kingdom_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n say_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v luk_n 10.18_o certain_o thou_o have_v never_o get_v good_a by_o it_o or_o have_v forget_v it_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v reject_v it_o paul_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o themwards_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o let_v not_o this_o happy_o take_v thou_o off_o thou_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v already_o i_o will_v come_v if_o every_o day_n i_o may_v have_v new_a thing_n new_a question_n and_o new_a opinion_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a phil._n 3_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sound_a way_n to_o hear_v the_o
ordinance_n any_o duty_n without_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o by_o which_o phrase_n be_v employ_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o duty_n and_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o content_a to_o see_v the_o linen_n where_o his_o body_n lay_v but_o do_v still_o seek_v after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o the_o spice_n and_o flower_n do_v smell_v unless_o she_o find_v she_o belove_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o any_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n know_v be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o little_a child_n they_o can_v take_v a_o book_n they_o look_v on_o it_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n but_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o people_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o hear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o look_v out_o to_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o vehement_o dispute_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v with_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n people_n general_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o on_o christ_n in_o they_o aâ—_n if_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o picture_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o care_v for_o the_o husband_n himself_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n â—s_n of_o such_o practical_a necessity_n that_o all_o true_a godliness_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o godliness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o this_o be_v pray_v this_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o any_o religious_a duty_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o last_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o of_o all_o god_n gracious_a action_n and_o visitation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o save_v in_o christ_n all_o god_n gracious_a action_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rue_n the_o indeed_o predestination_n though_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n this_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n predestinate_v of_o we_o in_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n justification_n adoption_n remission_n sanctification_n salvation_n these_o all_o be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o cost_v blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o provoke_v god_n and_o a_o sinful_a sinner_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o â—e_n say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1.20_o thus_o you_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n always_o run_v we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n may_v always_o draw_v out_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a he_o be_v like_o those_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o arise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o these_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v we_o may_v still_o discover_v more_o excellency_n more_o fullness_n in_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o spirit_n to_o see_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o first_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n they_o witness_v of_o the_o messiah_n still_o they_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n abraham_n though_o so_o long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v immediate_o â—t_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v look_v to_o christ_n they_o typify_v he_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o â—1_n alas_o can_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n do_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ram_n and_o bullock_n upon_o the_o hill_n it_o smell_n there_o offensive_a but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v than_o say_v i_o lord_n i_o come_v heb_n 10.9_o all_o those_o ram_n those_o bullock_n those_o goat_n they_o all_o do_v typify_v a_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o then_o live_v ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v have_v by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o renew_v so_o many_o time_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bless_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o great_a extremity_n the_o prophet_n will_v then_o comfort_v it_o about_o christ_n isa_n 9_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o isaiah_n 53._o he_o do_v as_o plain_o prophesy_v christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v call_v isaiah_n the_o five_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n he_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mich._n 5.5_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v whole_o tend_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v whole_o spend_v either_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n or_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o christ_n condemn_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n second_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n great_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o glorify_v therefore_o will_v god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o by_o his_o son_n all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v obtain_v that_o so_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o own_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v viz._n with_o man_n kind_n mat._n 3.17_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o god_n absolute_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v determine_v on_o this_o way_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v more_o magnify_v if_o then_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o set_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o who_o god_n will_v
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
which_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o satan_n temptation_n verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v down_o from_o this_o text_n this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n concern_v which_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o pursue_v the_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v behind_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o climax_n rise_v high_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n so_o that_o the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v and_o the_o low_a one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n now_o change_v his_o speech_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o now_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o drink_v off_o and_o so_o make_v giddy_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o there_o be_v your_o privilege_n but_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v your_o duty_n even_o to_o see_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o observe_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o expression_n and_o sense_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a first_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o spiritual_a use_n only_o not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v whole_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o then_o second_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la he_o need_v they_o and_o want_v they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v without_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v finis_fw-la assimilationis_fw-la they_o be_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o observe_v then_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n you_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n drive_v it_o to_o this_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v glory_v only_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o only_o must_v they_o glory_v and_o judge_v themselves_o complete_a christ_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o first_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o his_o be_v comfort_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o then_o well_o may_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n never_o do_v king_n yet_o subject_a or_o master_v a_o servant_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o prize_n as_o christ_n obtain_v thou_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o that_o agony_n and_o shameful_a death_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o bondage_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a of_o the_o godly_a before_o make_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v whole_o he_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o they_o live_v from_o he_o all_o their_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o because_o they_o whole_o do_v his_o work_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o oh_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a prison_n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n upon_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o now_o they_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o godly_a become_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v satan_n captive_n before_o and_o now_o make_v christ_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a live_v to_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n any_o more_o be_v they_o crucify_v for_o thou_o have_v they_o obtain_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o christ_n have_v second_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v christ_n because_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a be_v give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n spirit_n go_v together_o where_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a his_o spirit_n be_v efficacious_a none_o can_v say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n for_o they_o that_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n form_v and_o fashion_v of_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o lead_v thou_o guide_v thou_o enable_v thou_o quicken_v thou_o so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o most_v man_n destitute_a of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 18_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v compare_v theerefore_o to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v of_o its_o fullness_n to_o every_o member_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n from_o which_o every_o branch_n derive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o we_o now_o every_o effect_n be_v more_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v its_o own_o see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v on_o the_o fountain_n as_o the_o light_n be_v on_o the_o sun_n for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o these_o immediate_o perish_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o omega_n and_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o paul_n say_v gal._n 3.20_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v pitch_v on_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a completeness_n be_v in_o he_o colos_n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2.10_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
which_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a principia_fw-la luce_fw-fr suâ_fw-la lucent_a they_o shine_v with_o their_o own_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o its_o own_o light_n you_o need_v not_o another_o sun_n to_o see_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o of_o themselves_o do_v easy_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n come_v with_o attention_n and_o faith_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v so_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o prepare_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n now_o then_o suppose_v this_o who_o can_v plead_v for_o that_o damnable_a ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v what_o can_v such_o say_v more_o than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o have_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n yet_o lay_v for_o any_o spiritual_a foundation_n what_o do_v such_o bat_n and_o owl_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a argue_v thy_o case_n damnable_a second_o the_o word_n preach_v expect_v this_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o to_o build_v upward_o not_o only_o to_o plant_v but_o to_o grow_v thus_o ephes_n 4.13_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n where_o god_n give_v talent_n he_o look_v for_o increase_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o low_a form_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v first_o and_o low_a principle_n rise_v to_o high_a perfection_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o want_n of_o growth_n heb._n 6._o oh_o then_o sit_v not_o down_o at_o the_o low_a round_o in_o the_o ladder_n stay_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n christianity_n be_v a_o race_n there_o be_v work_n and_o work_n enough_o for_o thou_o thus_o david_n pray_v his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 119._o his_o eye_n be_v already_o open_v and_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teachar_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o fervent_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n pray_v for_o those_o already_o enlighten_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o what_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o so_o say_v we_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v teach_v let_v your_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o live_v under_o no_o ministry_n or_o a_o negligent_a ministry_n and_o a_o instruct_v one_o if_o corn_n shall_v grow_v no_o better_o in_o improve_a ground_n then_o in_o the_o barren_a heath_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o he_o see_v as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blindness_n to_o who_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v the_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thou_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n three_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n for_o through_o man_n corruption_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v man_n part_n so_o accidental_o increase_v their_o error_n as_o april-showr_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n fresh_a and_o sweet_a so_o cause_v many_o croak_a frog_n also_o this_o age_n do_v testify_v it_o if_o man_n get_v any_o knowledge_n any_o part_n or_o ability_n this_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n it_o break_v the_o bottle_n the_o sail_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la before_o they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la they_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o well_o teach_v themselves_o now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o blame_n for_o any_o people_n to_o run_v into_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n mark_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4.14_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o effect_n he_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v guide_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o great_a preservative_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o own_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v from_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o your_o good_a it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o sheep_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a its_o true_a much_o less_o be_v thou_o infallible_a therefore_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o people_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a while_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o those_o several_a personal_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v so_o plentiful_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n at_o home_n if_o she_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v rebuke_n as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o how_o uncomely_a be_v it_o as_o we_o former_o show_v if_o thou_o a_o man_n so_o old_a so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v can_v not_o discharge_v these_o personal_a duty_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n oh_o the_o many_o duty_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v effect_n if_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o receive_v the_o practical_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o godliness_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o and_o first_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o clothe_v with_o this_o majesty_n as_o to_o awe_v man_n conscience_n to_o make_v they_o civil_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v many_o gross_a and_o rude_a way_n they_o be_v once_o accustom_v unto_o thus_o john_n ministry_n though_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v herod_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o the_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n be_v a_o little_a mollify_v on_o the_o top_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a at_o bottom_n the_o word_n though_o it_o do_v not_o soak_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a yet_o it_o thaw_v above_o sometime_o and_o man_n grow_v more_o civil_a this_o make_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o city_n oh_o woe_n then_o and_o again_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o once_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o certain_o profane_a uncivil_a man_n shall_v even_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o rather_o than_o be_v see_v in_o such_o evil_a way_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.7_o and_o they_o be_v call_v work_v of_o darknsse_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o stumble_v in_o the_o
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
6.1_o god_n forbid_v see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o disgrace_n he_o speak_v it_o god_n forbid_v oh_o then_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n as_o to_o think_v because_o grace_n be_v free_a thou_o be_v also_o free_v from_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o pestilential_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o make_v use_v of_o grace_n to_o patronize_v sin_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v a_o man_n in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a oh_o know_v god_n be_v not_o gracious_a but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v all_o he_o look_v for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n any_o more_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v we_o can_v make_v he_o more_o bless_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o eph._n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o abound_v and_o be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v all_o god_n look_v for_o for_o this_o he_o make_v we_o he_o convert_v thou_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v by_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a learning_n ingenuum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a thing_n to_o confess_v by_o who_o thou_o have_v profit_v how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o ingenuity_n three_o the_o real_a sting_n smart_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o make_v their_o heart_n full_a and_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o near_o hell_n mouth_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o he_o must_v publish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v sing_v of_o grace_n speak_v of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n oh_o then_o fear_v the_o less_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o less_o it_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a debase_v people_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a with_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o that_o must_v be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o and_o wherein_o be_v humility_n more_o see_v then_o in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritualy_a and_o upon_o heavenly_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o enable_v thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o exalt_v grace_n nothing_o be_v do_v gracious_o and_o acceptable_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o divine_a principle_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a motive_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n never_o consider_v the_o gracious_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extol_v grace_n six_o to_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o advantageous_a duty_n also_o it_o be_v two_o way_n profitable_a 1._o it_o procure_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n james_n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v new_a mercy_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a thing_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o our_o own_o power_n tully_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o acknowledge_v of_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n duty_n do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o freegrace_n now_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o caution_n corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n may_v much_o cool_v this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o first_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ephesian_n to_o confess_v god_n grace_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2_o so_o david_n when_o he_o will_v extol_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o psal_n 51._o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o freewill_n dâ—th_v much_o detract_v from_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v hold_v this_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v man_n by_o nature_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v three_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o for_o direction_n or_o obligation_n whereas_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v often_o press_v this_o last_o universal_a redemption_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n will_v you_o be_v a_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o duty_n then_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o your_o soul_n oh_o see_v what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o you_o how_o often_o you_o fail_v entreat_v god_n to_o affect_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o damnable_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o how_o of_o often_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a feel_v thyself_o drop_v into_o hell_n apprehend_v thyself_o a_o very_a cain_n or_o judas_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n of_o that_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n man_n put_v in_o their_o work_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v shall_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o shall_v paul_n be_v afraid_a though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o and_o dare_v thou_o hope_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o work_n thou_o have_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v partly_o declaratory_a and_o partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n metaphorical_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n 2._o the_o quality_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n 3._o his_o effect_n or_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o work_n or_o ministry_n perform_v by_o paul_n express_v likewise_o in_o that_o continue_a metaphor_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v obvious_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o do_v first_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o
erroneous_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o present_o convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o false_a way_n he_o may_v as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n even_o as_o the_o distemper_a palate_n may_v call_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a so_o then_o though_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o trash_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o manichee_n call_v manes_n manicheus_fw-la because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o common_o commend_v their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o precious_a rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o truth_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o error_n hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a error_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o build_v on_o the_o true_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v his_o salvation_n difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n for_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o race_n up_o the_o foundation_n peter_n call_v they_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n reckon_v they_o with_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o palpable_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.21_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v not_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n john_n 2._o epist_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o that_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o that_o these_o expression_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v only_o for_o lesser_a error_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o folio_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v poison_n they_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n they_o be_v like_o the_o plague_n that_o strike_v dead_a into_o hell_n quick_o without_o a_o speedy_a recovery_n so_o that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o error_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a circa-fundamental_a and_o super-fundamental_a as_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o sickness_n some_o be_v mortal_a and_o deprive_v of_o life_n immediate_o other_o be_v not_o so_o stubble_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v error_n by_o such_o name_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n first_o because_o of_o the_o vileness_n and_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o they_o man_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n will_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o than_o the_o straw_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o we_o say_v for_o as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o their_o precious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n so_o error_n be_v call_v stubble_n because_o of_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a nature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v name_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n baal-phegor_a and_o baalzebub_a and_o thus_o here_o the_o sinful_a opinion_n that_o man_n deliver_v be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n second_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n under_o this_o aggravation_n rom._n 1._o that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o true_o all_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o error_n do_v so_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v themselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n will_v eat_v trash_n and_o so_o distemper_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a will_v receive_v falsehood_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o what_o solidity_n have_v a_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n now_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v straw_n can_v endure_v the_o fire_n the_o thief_n or_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.20_o counterfeit_v and_o base_a coin_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o make_v such_o a_o enquiry_n act_v 17.11_o the_o owl_n and_o the_o bat_n can_v endure_v the_o day_n as_o soon_o as_o error_n be_v detect_v it_o be_v confute_v whereas_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o wheat_n lose_v nothing_o by_o winnow_v the_o iron_n by_o file_v by_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v truth_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o mould_v it_o have_v deny_v and_o affirm_v as_o tertullian_n of_o the_o peacock_n multicolor_v versicolor_a nunquam_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v always_o in_o new_a dress_n in_o a_o new_a garb_n as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o truth_n how_o often_o be_v pelagianism_n interpoluted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o deal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o use_v to_o sow_v these_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slight_a juggle_n yea_o and_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n thus_o among_o the_o arian_n both_o the_o eusebiuss_n be_v in_o crafty_a and_o divers_a dress_n sometime_o for_o the_o orthodox_n sometime_o against_o they_o and_o pelagius_n do_v four_o time_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o grace_n or_o rather_o his_o expression_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v grace_n than_o he_o make_v nature_n grace_n then_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n grace_n then_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v gratiae_fw-la voâ—abulo_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la frangeâ—dum_fw-la invidiam_fw-la so_o that_o herein_o the_o levity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o falsehood_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a to_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertainty_n be_v see_v that_o it_o do_v never_o stay_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o therefore_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o you_o know_v that_o spread_v and_o spread_v till_o it_o have_v even_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o error_n it_o spread_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o young_a serpent_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o dragon_n in_o time_n arius_n una_fw-la scintilla_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v but_o one_o spark_n and_o yet_o he-set_a the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o one_o error_n draw_v on_o another_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o tumble_v down_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v hard_a stay_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o once_o begin_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n fear_v thyself_o thou_o will_v present_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yea_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o hazael_n in_o time_n those_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o will_v once_o have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thou_o will_v excuse_v and_o defend_v experience_n have_v â—â—en_o too_o true_a but_o very_o sad_a of_o this_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n three_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o true_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n truth_n be_v light_a and_o do_v inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n but_o all_o error_n do_v bring_v more_o darkness_n so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o know_v less_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o delude_v or_o deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n may_v this_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v more_o light_a than_o ever_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v in_o more_o darkness_n than_o ever_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mediator_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o witness_v god_n truth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dear_a his_o truth_n be_v to_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o commandment_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n here_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o matth._n 5.19_o know_v then_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a life_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v provoke_v god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o pull_v down_o their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n alas_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o truth_n as_o once_o against_o it_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o this_o day_n be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n for_o reduce_v one_o stray_a sheep_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wander_a shepherd_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n harden_v in_o their_o error_n that_o their_o obstinacy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o day_n appear_v who_o then_o can_v justify_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n the_o proper_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o blindness_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o his_o light_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o embrace_v those_o day_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dote_v upon_o thy_o own_o opinion_n thy_o old_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o long_o night_n the_o day_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a such_o a_o day_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o their_o error_n as_o mal._n 3._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o terrible_a you_o hear_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a person_n the_o day_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o wise_o observe_v when_o god_n cause_v such_o day_n to_o arise_v upon_o thou_o thy_o blindness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o day_n of_o god_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o have_v raise_v much_o fire_n of_o contention_n while_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n austin_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v think_v it_o one_o of_o paul_n hard_a place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o learn_v from_o other_o then_o dictate_v any_o thing_n himself_o this_o text_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o purgatory_n therefore_o bellermine_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purga_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n call_z it_z as_o difficillimum_fw-la for_o tilissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o yet_o most_o profitable_a because_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n on_o this_o place_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n indeed_o he_o do_v in_o part_n orthodox_o expound_v the_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v herein_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v establish_v it_o on_o verse_n 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v only_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o will_v not_o last_v long_o by_o purgatory_n fire_n they_o mean_v a_o severe_a punishment_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o terrible_a as_o hell_n in_o which_o place_n they_o go_v that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o have_v many_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o church_n tradition_n other_o as_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o very_o obscure_a text_n such_o as_o these_o be_v now_o necessary_a thing_n to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n be_v some_o where_o or_o other_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o probatory_a fire_n and_o not_o a_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o hold_v appear_v by_o this_o clear_a argument_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o wicked_a action_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o come_v under_o this_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n if_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o hay_n or_o stubble_n whereas_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v only_o for_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o will_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n even_o from_o that_o very_a text_n that_o threaten_v fire_n to_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v a_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o we_o give_v a_o true_a what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n and_o fire_n first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v yet_o â—o_o as_o by_o fire_n three_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_v fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n he_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o different_a sense_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n fire_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o signification_n but_o what_o respect_v to_o this_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 1._o fire_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thy_o anger_n kindle_v like_o fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n tribulation_n and_o punishment_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n isa_n 43_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o as_o the_o fire_n try_v the_o gold_n but_o consume_v the_o dross_n so_o whatsoever_o way_n god_n take_v to_o examine_v that_o be_v fire_n thus_o psal_n 66.10_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o gold_n seven_o time_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n psal_n 12_o 6._o especial_o zechar._n 13.9_o 4_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v use_v for_o god_n word_n because_o that_o do_v try_v and_o discover_v all_o false_a way_n jer._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v my_o â—ords_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n for_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o heat_n in_o it_o both_o these_o try_v first_o light_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o second_o heat_v calor_n separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la heat_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o gold_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_a and_o heat_n 5._o fire_n be_v use_v for_o temptation_n afflection_n the_o precious_a trial_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o fire_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o count_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o mark_v 9.29_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sâ—ltâ—â—â—ith_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v salt_n to_o season_v he_o and_o this_o
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o see_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v vain_a he_o see_v that_o ahitophels_n that_o tully_n that_o pharaoh_n thought_n even_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deal_v wise_o be_v vain_a let_v man_n applaud_v they_o yet_o god_n deride_v they_o 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o reason_n their_o choice_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n their_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a discourse_n all_o their_o logic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o then_o last_o to_o be_v vain_a to_o be_v fruitless_a to_o be_v empty_a they_o make_v empty_a web_n all_o the_o day_n long_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deride_v for_o spend_v time_n in_o catch_v of_o fly_n and_o yet_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o project_n of_o every_o natural_a wise_a man_n so_o that_o what_o motto_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o best_a thought_n meditation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v vain_a every_o thing_n else_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v a_o man_n and_o if_o that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o fool_n all_o be_v likewise_o foolish_a observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a thought_n we_o may_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o politicè_fw-la as_o a_o political_a creature_n endue_v with_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n and_o thus_o his_o thought_n be_v vain_a 2._o ethicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n vain_a which_o sound_n and_o rectify_a nature_n do_v guide_v a_o man_n in_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v vain_a 3._o theologicè_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a empty_a man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fit_o applicable_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n thought_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n body_n may_v also_o be_v true_a of_o his_o soul_n every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v within_o thus_o a_o fool_n be_v call_v often_o a_o vain_a person_n because_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o that_o solid_a judgement_n and_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n hence_o foolish_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o empty_a straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n because_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o nabals_n name_n and_o his_o nature_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o wither_a branch_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o a_o fool_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v empty_a void_a and_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o look_v to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o eternity_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n they_o look_v not_o out_o to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o inward_a juice_n and_o sap_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vanity_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n but_o inward_o have_v no_o profit_n as_o those_o apple_n of_o sodom_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o thus_o eve_n call_v her_o son_n abel_n vanity_n because_o she_o think_v that_o before_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n the_o feed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o holiness_n subject_n to_o mortality_n she_o call_v he_o abel_n as_o deceive_v in_o her_o expectation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v a_o man_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o will_v accomplish_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o upon_o experience_n they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o abel_n it_o be_v vanity_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n because_o though_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o substance_n no_o solidity_n like_o the_o thorn_n which_o have_v white_a flower_n but_o thorn_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a thought_n and_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v a_o goodly_a lustre_n you_o will_v think_v such_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a their_o expectation_n be_v raise_v but_o the_o issue_n do_v deceive_v they_o call_v we_o not_o naomi_n but_o marah_n may_v they_o say_v three_o vanity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o a_o lie_n every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a be_v a_o lie_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v now_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o himself_o and_o then_o 2._o to_o other_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n they_o promise_v such_o happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v very_o lie_v they_o prove_v as_o the_o land-flood_n as_o a_o reed_n a_o man_n lean_v on_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o lie_v those_o proud_a thought_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o set_v her_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n the_o deceit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o all_o man_n thought_n natural_o be_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o way_n the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o lie_v most_o damnable_o what_o a_o dangerous_a lie_n be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n who_o say_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o she_o be_v naked_a miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o all_o the_o pharisee_n thought_n whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o vain_a thought_n think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.9_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v never_o more_o dangerous_o vain_a than_o when_o they_o please_v themselves_o about_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o to_o spiritual_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o god_n love_v they_o these_o be_v lie_v vain_a thought_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v lie_v active_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n in_o man_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o best_a be_v a_o liar_n isa_n 9.17_o that_o as_o the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o brier_n to_o shelter_v herself_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o prove_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o tear_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n jer._n 17._o for_o unless_o man_n have_v godliness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a there_o can_v be_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v those_o rule_n of_o wise_a man_n nemini_fw-la fidas_fw-la in_fw-la teipso_fw-la spes_fw-la tuas_fw-la pone_fw-la four_o vanity_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v
the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o wealth_n what_o honour_n what_o health_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o ocean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o thing_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o the_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la fruantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fruantur_fw-la the_o have_v of_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o opem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o for_o use_v because_o they_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n three_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o his_o shop_n and_o place_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o work_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a shop_n for_o mankind_n to_o do_v that_o work_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vineyard_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o via_fw-la the_o other_o be_v patria_fw-la this_o world_n be_v for_o do_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o give_v all_o talent_n he_o be_v ruâ—â—eth_v every_o man_n with_o several_a opportunity_n and_o they_o must_v improve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v merchant_n in_o make_v the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o work_a place_n for_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v for_o heaven_n then_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n either_o of_o speâ—â—ing_v thy_o talon_n upon_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n or_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o we_o see_v what_o toil_n and_o labour_n man_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o there_o be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o treasure_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o upon_o these_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o neglect_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n inn_n or_o lodging_n place_n it_o be_v a_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o compare_v to_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n own_o make_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o withdraw_a room_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o be_v not_o inordinate_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o neither_o will_v they_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v there_o but_o still_o look_v to_o their_o home_n and_o true_o this_o show_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o as_o we_o see_v the_o vapour_n though_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o heavenly_a direction_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o proper_a place_n their_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a seek_v for_o another_o country_n five_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o stage_n or_o artillary-yard_n a_o place_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n therein_o even_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o because_o these_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v put_v to_o many_o fight_n and_o exercise_n to_o prove_v their_o valour_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o egypt_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o get_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o tempest_n will_v discover_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o pilot._n six_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o to_o his_o use_n when_o adam_n tell_v we_o lose_v our_o dominion_n and_o be_v ourselves_o unclean_a every_o thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v you_o see_v then_o that_o to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o be_v pure_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n great_a honour_n yet_o nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o thing_n yet_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o thing_n become_v defile_v to_o they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v be_v pitch_n every_o thing_n they_o eat_v be_v poison_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_o in_o their_o use_n this_o be_v admirable_a have_v faith_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n thy_o sell_n all_o thy_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v why_o have_v the_o godly_a the_o least_o possession_n of_o it_o object_n if_o they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o david_n complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v those_o who_o proffer_v their_o service_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o and_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strait_n how_o be_v these_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o golden_a delusion_n to_o answer_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a man_n answ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o for_o first_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n it_o come_v from_o god_n anger_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n think_v you_o dives_fw-la that_o fare_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n have_v all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n it_o
five_o present_v good_a thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la donis_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la datis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o we_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n such_o large_a worldly_a revenue_n and_o withal_o say_v he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v david_n account_v it_o when_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o success_n which_o he_o have_v to_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o christ_n also_o to_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n with_o it_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o no_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o they_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o he_o may_v have_v a_o stupefy_v conscience_n not_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o may_v be_v at_o ease_n not_o be_v torment_v and_o disquiet_v within_o but_o yet_o have_v no_o solid_a joy_n last_o these_o prosperous_a event_n be_v they_o because_o god_n give_v contentation_n of_o spirit_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o many_o man_n have_v these_o outward_a mercy_n but_o then_o many_o thorn_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o gall_n in_o their_o honey_n that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n be_v go_v this_o contentation_n be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n and_o steadfast_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o present_a provision_n hence_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n which_o imply_v a_o present_a provision_n fit_a for_o we_o in_o every_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o present_a event_n and_o those_o be_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n upon_o thou_o though_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o yet_o true_o for_o the_o very_a present_a though_o not_o to_o thy_o sense_n yet_o to_o thy_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v joyous_a hence_o jam._n 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n now_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v we_o first_o because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n gracious_a love_n to_o we_o that_o same_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o earthly_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o do_v strike_v thou_o and_o strike_v thou_o what_o a_o comfortable_a passage_n be_v that_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o child_n david_n also_o affirm_v ps_n 119.15_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v honey_n even_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n may_v come_v refresh_v water_n what_o a_o stay_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o deject_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o that_o none_o be_v like_o thou_o thy_o trouble_n thy_o blackness_n thy_o tribulation_n be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o enjoy_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o precious_a love_n second_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a effect_n they_o work_v on_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o without_o they_o now_o of_o many_o excellent_a effect_n consider_v 1._o they_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n any_o more_o what_o profit_n have_v i_o of_o such_o sin_n that_o now_o do_v so_o wound_v i_o 2._o another_o end_n be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a for_o the_o future_a to_o preserve_v we_o against_o future_a temptation_n we_o have_v be_v burn_v already_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v be_v already_o on_o our_o back_n and_o can_v we_o entertain_v such_o sting_a viper_n again_o oh_o they_o remember_v the_o wound_n the_o desolation_n and_o darkness_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v plunge_v in_o three_o these_o affliction_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_n to_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o thereby_o our_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n work_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o precious_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o as_o gold_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o winnow_v to_o the_o corn_n as_o wash_v and_o rinse_n to_o the_o foul_a clothes_n the_o same_o be_v tribulation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o file_n to_o get_v off_o all_o their_o rust_n these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o raise_v the_o ark_n up_o high_o to_o heaven_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o bitter_a event_n every_o day_n be_v thy_o good_a and_o happiness_n thou_o be_v bless_v full_a and_o bless_a empty_a bless_a laugh_n and_o bless_a mourning_n bless_v have_v all_o thing_n and_o bless_a have_v nothing_o use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o whatsoever_o befall_v they_o make_v they_o more_o sinful_a and_o so_o more_o miserable_a thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o evil_a thing_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v thou_o more_o evil_a it_o be_v like_a drink_n to_o the_o dropsy_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o flame_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o judge_v not_o yourselves_o happy_a by_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o night_n thou_o may_v make_v up_o thy_o account_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o this_o and_o that_o to_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o the_o event_n will_v show_v it_o use_v 2_o of_o comfort_n and_o again_o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o though_o never_o so_o sudden_a never_o so_o great_a and_o terrify_a this_o be_v from_o love_n and_o with_o love_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o the_o last_o enumeration_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o we_o tell_v you_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v now_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o ere_o he_o die_v or_o at_o death_n which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o know_v not_o this_o text_n ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la foelix_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v future_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o the_o godly_a have_v but_o cluster_n of_o grape_n here_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o hereafter_o now_o of_o both_o these_o future_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o but_o especial_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n here_o you_o see_v christ_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n be_v not_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o invent_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n though_o unite_v personal_o to_o a_o infinite_a person_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o modesty_n christ_n speak_v not_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o minister_n than_o not_o preach_v our_o own_o fancy_n our_o own_o imagination_n but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o will_v this_o bridle_v up_o a_o deal_n of_o bold_a ignorance_n now_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v well_o learned_a themselves_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o himself_o and_o consider_v that_o connexion_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o scripture-doctrine_n with_o truth_n deliver_v there_o but_o bring_v of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v only_a to_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o father_n so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o father_n john_n 8_o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o vers_n 54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o so_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n thus_o in_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v only_o to_o glorify_v and_o advance_v god_n his_o father_n for_o alas_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n under_o what_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v he_o live_v so_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o look_v at_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n also_o when_o they_o do_v work_v wonder_n so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n of_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n because_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n act._n 14.11_o yes_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o say_v these_o be_v our_o part_n our_o gift_n four_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n will_n let_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o hereby_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o become_v under_o the_o law_n so_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o john_n 18.18_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o john_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o fulfil_v of_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n admirable_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v a_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v when_o abraham_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o agony_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o may_v we_o say_v now_o we_o know_v god_n love_v we_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v god_n love_n in_o give_v man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8.4_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v man_n stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n well_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o honey_n who_o may_v if_o repent_v though_o a_o blackmoor_n sinner_n doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a which_o be_v great_a to_o give_v a_o christ_n or_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n herein_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o his_o love_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n jonathans_n love_n to_o david_n be_v much_o commend_v but_o what_o be_v that_o spark_n to_o this_o flame_n oh_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n question_n forgiveness_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o fear_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v over_o second_o in_o this_o admire_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a glory_n he_o have_v and_o become_v contemptible_a of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o phil._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o become_v such_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o we_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n viz._n christ_n condescension_n for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n though_o he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o we_o of_o self-denial_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o his_o command_n last_o in_o this_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o humble_a and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n any_o way_n gainsay_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v he_o murmur_v at_o it_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n no_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n he_o bid_v the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o saul_n run_v his_o spear_n at_o david_n but_o miss_v he_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n empty_v itself_o violent_o miss_v we_o and_o fall_v on_o christ_n what_o a_o willing_a expression_n be_v that_o loe_o ay_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o use_v 1_o be_v christ_n thus_o god_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v always_o remain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o actual_a administration_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v no_o more_o plead_v christ_n they_o can_v urge_v his_o death_n any_o more_o for_o now_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n no_o more_o water_n to_o refresh_v it_o be_v now_o as_o desperate_a as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n thy_o estate_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o both_o alike_o oh_o then_o let_v wicked_a man_n that_o need_v christ_n awaken_v and_o look_v about_o they_o while_o a_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v while_o a_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o actual_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n dispense_v such_o mercy_n any_o more_o 2._o be_v christ_n thus_o whole_o god_n then_o what_o self-denial_n what_o humility_n and_o modesty_n shall_v we_o learn_v hence_o shall_v christ_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n shall_v not_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o shall_v not_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o magnify_v our_o self-glory_n
buâ—_n show_v the_o world_n glory_n yet_o to_o show_v here_o be_v to_o give_v to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o psal_n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n even_o as_o to_o see_v heaven_n to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o observe_v that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o have_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o move_a manner_n discover_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o swine_n though_o pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n be_v throw_v unto_o she_o yet_o she_o trample_v they_o under_o her_o foot_n and_o desire_v her_o draff_n and_o the_o loathsome_a mire_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v this_o coal_n of_o fire_n into_o your_o bosom_n let_v we_o consider_v several_a proposition_n first_o wicked_a that_o herein_o lie_v the_o general_a character_n of_o those_o two_o citizen_n which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o build_v up_o babylon_n and_o the_o other_o who_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la and_o uti_fw-la fruendis_fw-la but_o the_o other_o be_v clean_a contrary_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o as_o john_n 17._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o england_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o englishman_n he_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a propagation_n but_o not_o by_o divine_a regeneration_n as_o the_o fowl_n though_o at_o first_o god_n create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o they_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v soar_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o this_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o like_v our_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a even_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o and_o their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o predominant_a quality_n and_o so_o like_o a_o stone_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o centre_n now_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v full_o express_v the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o these_o two_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v frui_fw-la utendis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o do_v enjoy_v as_o his_o utmost_a end_n and_o terminate_v his_o appetite_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o he_o be_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o contrary_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v make_v in_o so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o countenance_n caelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la yet_o they_o cry_v out_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la inane_n the_o body_n be_v upright_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n like_o worm_n and_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n not_o only_o because_o of_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o lick_v up_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n every_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o he_o to_o clear_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o wretched_a temper_n consider_v second_o that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o creature_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o further_a end_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o thereby_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mementâ—es_n that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o universal_a good_a and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o use_v only_o not_o to_o enjoy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o some_o expound_v abuti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o valdo_n uti_fw-la but_o howosoever_o he_o abuse_v it_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o with_o a_o holy_a wean_a affection_n from_o it_o hence_o then_o to_o enjoy_v any_o creature_n set_v it_o in_o god_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o that_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3_o 5._o insomuch_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o on_o which_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o high_o offend_v god_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o the_o abominable_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fasten_v upon_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n yea_o this_o idolatry_n be_v more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n to_o make_v their_o idolatry_n lawful_a no_o less_o subtle_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o soul_n idolatry_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o grosser_n sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o happy_o this_o expression_n will_v comprehend_v and_o that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v formal_o and_o express_o evil_a the_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v show_v to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o gross_a and_o profane_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o some_o loathsome_a sin_n these_o be_v a_o degree_n high_a in_o wickedness_n then_o those_o in_o my_o text_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o honour_n wealth_n humane_a greatness_n comfortable_a relation_n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o in_o a_o mortify_v and_o subordinate_a manner_n to_o god_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o then_o god_n light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o demonstrate_v impiety_n but_o as_o for_o the_o profane_a man_n his_o appetite_n be_v more_o corrupt_v for_o he_o call_v evil_a thing_n good_a he_o love_v those_o thing_n excessive_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v at_o all_o the_o other_o love_v honey_n but_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o that_o kill_v he_o this_o eat_v poison_n and_o feed_v of_o that_o one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v immediate_o mortal_a but_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o four_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o place_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o a_o twofold_a respect_n there_o be_v the_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v like_v the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o but_o it_o must_v have_v some_o object_n or_o other_o to_o satiate_v itself_o with_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n it_o have_v the_o creature_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o turn_v its_o back_n upon_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
fill_v with_o god_n three_o those_o can_v only_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o do_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n common_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a about_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v those_o affection_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o own_o seem_a righteousness_n hence_o mat._n 5.3_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v god_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o trample_v this_o pearl_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o even_o the_o formal_a civil_a man_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o petition_n this_o favour_n be_v whole_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o he_o make_v his_o good_a heart_n his_o good_a work_n a_o god_n a_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o seek_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o desire_v light_a from_o thence_o yea_o in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o more_o debase_v and_o self_n empty_v they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o more_o do_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o yet_o who_o undervalue_v all_o his_o grace_n more_o than_o â—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o exalt_v oh_o then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o bolt_n out_o this_o glorious_a light_n from_o shine_v into_o thou_o as_o self-confidence_n as_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v any_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o must_v have_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o will_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o humble_v then_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o paul_n passenger_n after_o a_o stormy_a black_a time_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n more_o than_o ever_o four_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavenly_a people_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a constitution_n such_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o inclination_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o natural_a man_n desire_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o be_v make_v heavenly_a he_o that_o have_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n ascend_v upward_o still_o as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v the_o breathe_n the_o long_n and_o thirsting_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o god_n he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o god_n he_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o shepherd_n his_o refuge_n his_o hope_n his_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o be_v david_n thus_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n within_o there_o can_v not_o come_v such_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a garden_n you_o see_v all_o like_a desire_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n love_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o another_o godly_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o desire_v god_n himself_o oh_o then_o complain_v of_o that_o heavy_a lumpish_a earthly_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o often_o say_v my_o heart_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n after_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o every_o comfort_n but_o he_o oh_o bewail_v this_o dull_a and_o sinful_a frame_n thou_o want_v heavenlynesse_n thy_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n five_o such_o only_a prey_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n live_v whole_o by_o sense_n and_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o sun_n faith_n be_v that_o noble_a grace_n which_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o every_o believer_n but_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o lame_a cripple_n till_o faith_n heal_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o worldly_a man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a benefit_n than_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o bodily_a face_n or_o eye_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o deaf_a ear_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o melodious_a music_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a heart_n discern_v of_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prospective-glass_n that_o will_v discover_v such_o object_n to_o thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a till_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n six_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v therefore_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o the_o natural_a man_n ever_o have_v any_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v another_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v this_o pearl_n but_o all_o the_o while_n man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a then_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n be_v in_o vain_a until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v his_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o the_o experience_a christian_a that_o have_v often_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n still_o remain_v thirsty_a and_o desirous_a after_o more_o for_o whereas_o the_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v satiate_v and_o at_o last_o nauseate_n a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o more_o hungry_a he_o be_v still_o always_o pray_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o when_o those_o in_o the_o canticle_n ask_v the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o christ_n prefer_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
that_o these_o very_a consideration_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o such_o security_n through_o their_o corruption_n they_o further_o themselves_o in_o see_v this_o notable_o describe_v esa_n 22_o 12_o 13._o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n the_o clearn_v contrary_a and_o what_o move_v they_o even_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v oh_o why_o not_o rather_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o be_v desperate_a they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o desperate_a profaneness_n that_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v desperate_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o spear_n to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n laugh_v and_o drink_v and_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n though_o they_o know_v death_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v that_o to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o can_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v four_o this_o profane_a security_n differ_v from_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o give_v david_n this_o holy_a quietness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o dwell_v confident_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o this_o carnal_a security_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o lulleâ—h_v they_o asleep_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o in_o that_o parable_n when_o he_o say_v while_o the_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n curse_n and_o swear_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o chamber_n will_v be_v as_o â—ull_a of_o devil_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v full_a of_o frog_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o dare_v not_o sleep_v for_o fear_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n fetch_v my_o soul_n to_o hell_n now_o all_o this_o carnal_a security_n in_o his_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a madness_n as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o make_v they_o cut_v and_o lance_n their_o body_n without_o any_o grief_n at_o all_o the_o like_a he_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hurry_v they_o into_o beastly_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v judas_n so_o desperate_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n so_o many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o some_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o amazement_n yet_o nothing_o will_v stop_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v drive_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o do_v also_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a man_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v bold_o confess_v christ_n though_o they_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o his_o temptation_n than_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o obstinate_a they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o profane_a mocker_n where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 4._o thus_o like_o leviathan_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hearer_n because_o he_o so_o often_o preach_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v they_o about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n five_o carnal_a security_n differ_v from_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o concomitant_n and_o companion_n for_o though_o david_n have_v this_o great_a quietness_n of_o soul_n know_v god_n will_v help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v or_o tempt_v god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o get_v all_o the_o possible_a succour_n he_o can_v so_o in_o that_o grand_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v about_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a careless_a man_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o happiness_n and_o future_a good_a though_o he_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n yet_o he_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n use_v of_o terror_n and_o we_o to_o all_o those_o laish_n and_o laodicean_n spirit_n who_o sit_v at_o ease_n and_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n oh_o turn_v your_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n go_v out_o with_o ephraim_n and_o let_v god_n see_v you_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o strike_v upon_o the_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v oh_o mad_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o jolly_a when_o in_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n when_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v short_o be_v no_o more_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n roar_v in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o psal._n 4.8_o for_o thou_o alone_o do_v make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v such_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a and_o outward_a motive_n but_o only_o from_o divine_a consideration_n for_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a security_n and_o holy_a quietness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o prov._n 3.23_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v there_o a_o notable_a promise_n for_o rest_n safety_n and_o sleep_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v wisdom_n advice_n and_o dâ—uâ—â—_n find_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 127._o for_o so_o thou_o give_v thy_o belâ—uâ—â—_n sleâ—p_n but_o all_o earthly_a security_n arise_v from_o some_o temporal_a hope_n they_o loâ—â—_n at_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o look_v for_o peace_n god_n make_v calamity_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v arise_v as_o of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n will_v their_o inevitable_a destruction_n arise_v david_n therefore_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n and_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o solitary_a efficiency_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n david_n though_o now_o in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n